etc._n i_o be_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v or_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o report_v of_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v say_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la principium_fw-la habens_fw-la neque_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o which_o always_o be_v have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v write_v tue_fw-la intimate_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a may_v rather_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v then_o be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n give_v unto_o god_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eheje_n be_v add_v as_o more_o usual_a and_o better_o know_v and_o it_o betoken_v two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o eternity_n jehovah_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o always_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n of_o be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o the_o formal_a cause_n through_o who_o and_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v 2._o it_o betoken_v god_n power_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o in_o be_v able_a the_o second_o in_o be_v gracious_a and_o willing_a and_o three_o in_o be_v constant_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n four_o this_o name_n jehovah_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a to_o all_o other_o elâ—him_n which_o signify_v god_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o jehovah_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o of_o all_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n none_o do_v more_o full_o express_v what_o god_n be_v than_o the_o name_n jehovah_n chap._n ii_o treat_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anti-trenitarians_a and_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anti-trenitarians_a be_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v rational_a now_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v god_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n with_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o also_o joh._n 5._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v as_o job_n 26._o 13._o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n 2._o again_o as_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v it_o psal_n 51._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la hold_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n intimate_v that_o without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n no_o divine_a work_n viz._n as_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n can_v be_v wrought_v or_o effect_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 143._o 10._o in_o these_o word_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v excellent_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o that_o passage_n concern_v samson_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 5._o but_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o judg._n 16._o 20._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o that_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o then_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o prove_v from_o act._n 5._o where_o peter_n reprove_v annanias_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n say_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n where_o compare_v the_o four_o verse_n with_o the_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lie_n which_o annanias_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o 6._o our_o saviour_n also_o testify_v as_o much_o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n they_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o they_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o comforter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v myself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o create_v of_o you_o and_o now_o the_o second_o person_n in_o redeem_v of_o you_o so_o when_o i_o be_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v then_o show_v myself_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sanctify_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v they_o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v thus_o procure_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 8._o 10_o 11._o where_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n be_v answer_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o father_n christ_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v i_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o joh._n 17._o 21._o i_o and_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o with_o the_o father_n my_o father_n be_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 1â—_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v
prague_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constans_n where_o they_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n for_o justifi_a of_o which_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v heretic_n have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n which_o counsel_n and_o act_n i_o hope_v will_v short_o be_v return_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o just_a revenge_n from_o god_n for_o that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n there_o be_v many_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n against_o such_o deal_n as_o abraham_n covenant_n by_o oath_n with_o abimelech_n jacob_n with_o laban_n joshua_n with_o the_o gibionite_n all_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o these_o popeling_n refuse_v to_o better_a christian_n then_o themselves_o chap._n xviii_o treat_v of_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n as_o also_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o lie_n which_o they_o term_v mendatia_fw-la jocosi_fw-la lie_v in_o merrement_n sect_n 1._o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o be_v their_o position_n late_o take_v up_o by_o those_o jesuit_n be_v their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n by_o which_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o delude_v he_o with_o their_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocate_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o france_n or_o spain_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o themselves_o secret_o to_o such_o a_o end_n &_o purpose_n the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o their_o deceitful_a equivocation_n do_v direct_o appear_v 1._o in_o think_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n inward_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o a_o right_a christian_n be_v know_v by_o this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o boart_n psal_n 15._o 3._o he_o have_v it_o both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n 2._o by_o this_o device_n of_o they_o they_o invert_v the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n they_o turn_v affirmative_n into_o negative_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o place_n with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o make_v truth_n the_o patron_n of_o a_o lie_n 3._o if_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o licentious_a liberty_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n among_o man_n nor_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o testimony_n give_v in_o evidence_n all_o promise_n and_o contract_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v lest_o some_o secret_a condition_n or_o reservation_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o who_o can_v trust_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v sometime_o for_o whilst_o he_o appli_v himself_o when_o he_o lie_v apt_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v uncertain_a when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4._o whereof_o come_v this_o doubt_v and_o dissemble_v but_o of_o fear_n and_o a_o bad_a conscience_n what_o need_v the_o martyr_n by_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v adventure_v and_o lose_v their_o life_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v such_o a_o dissimulation_n and_o equivocate_a lawful_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v why_o do_v not_o they_o sect_n 2._o object_n they_o use_v this_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v better_a that_o heresy_n lie_v hide_v still_o then_o that_o the_o verity_n shall_v be_v endanger_v but_o by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o they_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o obi._n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o such_o deal_n as_o in_o mark_n 5._o 30._o where_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o ignorant_a who_o touch_v his_o clothes_n whereas_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o who_o touch_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v so_o luke_n 24._o 28._o christ_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o likewise_o joh._n 7._o 8._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o go_v up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o go_v up_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o do_v go_v up_o meaning_n not_o with_o they_o ans_fw-fr these_o instance_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o a_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o two_o instance_n be_v sigure_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o christ_n make_v himself_o ignorant_a who_o touch_v he_o therein_o the_o gentile_n be_v prefigure_v who_o be_v a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v â—e_n know_v not_o in_o the_o next_o christ_n speak_v no_o untruth_n for_o indeed_o he_o go_v further_o even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o put_v to_o such_o a_o straight_a to_o sinde_v out_o a_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n dissemble_v for_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o hide_v and_o cloke_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v in_o the_o first_o to_o try_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o touch_v he_o and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o philip_n joh._n 6._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o he_o mean_v sore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o yet_o or_o now_o because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v so_o joh._n 2._o 4._o though_o he_o will_v not_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o his_o mother_n bid_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o ere_o the_o feast_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v equivocate_v with_o his_o mother_n by_o this_o then_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v what_o vain_a shift_n the_o papist_n be_v drive_v unto_o and_o how_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v sect_n 3._o christian_n ought_v both_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n obj._n a_o christian_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o they_o who_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o our_o neighbour_n jehu_n feign_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o ball._n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n require_v both_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n only_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o though_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o false_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a heart_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v the_o example_n also_o be_v much_o unlike_a for_o jehu_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o gain_n or_o propound_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n whereas_o the_o other_o tend_v mere_o to_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n spread_v their_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v jehu_n speak_v untrue_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o ball_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o lie_v not_o but_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a dissimulation_n which_o in_o politic_a affair_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o break_v and_o god_n glory_v seek_v be_v not_o unlawful_a sect_n 4._o of_o their_o mendatia_fw-la jocosi_fw-la or_o lie_v in_o merrement_n obj._n there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o term_v mendatia_fw-la jocosi_fw-la lie_v in_o merrement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tolerable_a tum_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v both_o for_o necessity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o nulli_fw-la nocent_a for_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n ans_fw-fr though_o recreation_n and_o delight_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o grant_v for_o as_o
rest_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o recreation_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o lie_n no_o necessity_n to_o tell_v lie_n may_v be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o jest_n and_o make_v sport_n with_o tell_v of_o lie_n david_n can_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n 2._o though_o none_o other_o be_v hurt_v yet_o the_o liar_n hurt_v his_o own_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v not_o tolerable_a 3._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o recreation_n and_o also_o diversity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o sort_n 1._o our_o saviour_n need_v no_o such_o delight_n or_o recreation_n at_o all_o man_n four_o soâ—â—s_n of_o recreation_n belong_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v often_o read_v to_o have_v weep_v so_o be_v he_o never_o find_v to_o have_v laugh_v for_o whereas_o recreation_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o succour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n can_v rear_v himself_o up_o from_o all_o such_o mortal_a defect_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o supportation_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n be_v not_o in_o such_o jeasting_n and_o merrement_n but_o in_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o â—haste_a communication_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n in_o another_o extreme_a who_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a mind_v who_o when_o they_o will_v recreate_v themselves_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o sport_n of_o iniquity_n as_o unto_o eat_v drink_v wantonness_n lasciviousness_n 4._o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o turn_v they_o to_o delight_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o altogether_o carnal_a but_o honest_a and_o seemly_a tolerable_a no_o kindâ—_n oâ—_n lie_v tolerable_a recreation_n but_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lie_n at_o all_o be_v tolerable_a may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n ensue_v sect_n 5._o 1._o one_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o truth_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n therefore_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o swarve_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n transgress_v the_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v sin_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o sin_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o lie_v then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o one_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o than_o neither_o the_o other_o also_o for_o by_o adultery_n the_o body_n chief_o be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o make_v a_o lie_n principal_o the_o soul_n 3._o divers_a special_a case_n may_v be_v propound_v wherein_o if_o lie_v be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o just_a excuse_n but_o not_o be_v allow_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o none_o viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o commit_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n as_o if_o one_o have_v rather_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n then_o to_o have_v his_o body_n deâ—iled_v which_o be_v origin_n case_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o which_o force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n threaten_v that_o they_o will_v do_v worse_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v thus_o fac_n tu_o male_a ne_fw-la nos_fw-la faciamus_fw-la do_v thou_o evil_a to_o prevent_v we_o from_o do_v evil_n now_o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o this_o rule_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o shun_v our_o own_o sin_v then_o another_o again_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n we_o call_v not_o that_o a_o lose_v which_o be_v lose_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v admit_v lest_o a_o great_a be_v commit_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n for_o he_o that_o lie_v slay_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o save_v another_o temporal_a life_n we_o must_v leave_v our_o temporal_a life_n for_o another_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a life_n for_o another_o temporal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n again_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v more_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o fact_n of_o our_o own_o than_o the_o permission_n of_o another_o fact_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v for_o another_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o if_o one_o in_o captivity_n not_o perfect_o win_v unto_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n unless_o the_o keeper_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o lie_n and_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lie_n in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v devise_v than_o adultery_n to_o be_v commit_v for_o if_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v much_o less_o be_v verity_n if_o then_o in_o these_o special_a case_n a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n as_o to_o save_v another_o man_n life_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o not_o to_o save_v another_o man_n soul_n then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n in_o jest_n to_o show_v other_o sport_n or_o to_o delight_v they_o 4._o if_o the_o example_n be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o answer_v objection_n of_o lâ—â—s_n in_o scripture_n answer_v of_o jacob_n dissimulation_n with_o his_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o get_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o midwife_n excuse_n of_o rahab_n lie_v make_v for_o the_o spy_v receive_v into_o her_o house_n these_o answer_n be_v make_v sect_n 6._o 1._o either_o be_v they_o figurative_o speak_v and_o so_o no_o lie_n 2._o if_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o be_v express_v in_o fact_n but_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n in_o speech_n when_o one_o word_n be_v put_v for_o another_o as_o in_o metaphor_n and_o other_o trope_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n when_o â—ne_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o another_o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o lie_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v figurative_o or_o if_o they_o be_v lie_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v no_o more_o than_o be_v david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n 3._o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n not_o absolute_o 4._o concern_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o midwife_n and_o of_o rahab_n their_o fallacy_n be_v not_o reward_v in_o they_o but_o their_o mercy_n the_o benignity_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o lie_v therefore_o by_o that_o straight_a charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n lâ—e_z four_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lâ—e_z thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n man_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o speak_v untruth_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o and_o that_o for_o these_o four_o cause_n 1._o because_o lie_v make_v man_n like_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o they_o that_o use_v lie_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o tell_v the_o first_o lie_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v to_o eve_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o humane_a society_n and_o intercourse_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v dissolve_v for_o how_o can_v one_o man_n trust_v another_o if_o lie_v and_o disseâ—ling_v shall_v be_v use_v this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v eph._n 4._o 25._o cast_v away_o lie_v and_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o because_o the_o liar_n lose_v his_o credit_n that_o he_o can_v be_v believe_v no_o not_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n as_o eccle._n 34._o 4._o who_o can_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o unclean_a or_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o liar_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lie_v for_o it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n wisd_v 1._o 11._o the_o mouth_n that_o
religion_n reason_n as_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o any_o age_n attain_v unto_o for_o the_o man_n of_o pure_a reason_n as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n never_o attain_v further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n infinite_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o religion_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n jewish_a or_o turkish_a but_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o gospel_n religion_n have_v open_v a_o new_a way_n to_o salvation_n a_o way_n of_o worship_n cross_n to_o all_o method_n and_o 19_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o wâ—yes_n of_o reason_n the_o word_n open_v new_a way_n by_o a_o new_a spirit_n purify_n natural_a reason_n into_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a notion_n than_o reason_n ever_o attain_v bring_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a and_o place_v a_o religion_n place_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n call_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o depth_n of_o salvation_n than_o reason_n ever_o invent_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o believe_v upon_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o love_n and_o fullness_n and_o so_o for_o man_n to_o come_v one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o rational_a way_n for_o man_n to_o become_v one_o with_o god_n then_o by_o one_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n sect_n 4._o 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o many_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o from_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o original_n we_o have_v they_o no_o very_o material_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v albeit_o the_o copy_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o great_a apostasy_n god_n restrain_v antichrist_n power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o material_o in_o the_o original_n to_o advantage_v their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o very_o constant_a preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a miracle_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n see_v we_o have_v a_o word_n with_o miracle_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n subject_n power_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o actor_n in_o man_n from_o both_o by_o way_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o depth_n wind_n and_o working_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o persuade_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o can_v have_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o pour_v out_o of_o spirit_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o believer_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v yet_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o practise_v so_o far_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v which_o conviction_n of_o his_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v any_o rational_a man_n from_o think_v that_o either_o miracle_n or_o new_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v now_o requisite_a for_o the_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o antichristianisme_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n assistance_n confute_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o atheist_n antiscripturians_a papist_n pellagian_o armenian_n antinomian_o seeker_n annabaptist_n save_v that_o tenant_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o denomination_n which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o discourse_v of_o in_o its_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o these_o former_a opinion_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o other_o râ—bble_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v new_a coin_a with_o the_o presbiterian_a stamp_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n divorcer_n and_o soul-sleeper_n which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o i_o hardly_o believe_v they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o and_o the_o second_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o ask_v the_o three_o which_o part_n of_o the_o st._n thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n luk._n 23._o 24._o chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o chapter_n treat_v of_o prelaciâ—_n sect_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o the_o same_o assistance_n i_o proteâ—â—ant_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o proteâ—â—ant_n intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v yet_o harbour_v in_o any_o other_o opinion_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n in_o hope_n that_o each_o opinionist_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o quarrel_n among_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v of_o ceremony_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o man_n mind_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v from_o they_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a ostentation_n or_o aronicall_a glory_n which_o they_o retain_v i_o will_v therefore_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o discover_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o those_o needless_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o foster_v among_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o after_o they_o once_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o how_o punctual_o they_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v utter_o renounce_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n their_o conscience_n be_v convince_v they_o may_v use_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o say_v what_o pleasure_n have_v we_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o any_o who_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v convince_v remain_v refractory_a and_o obstinate_a it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n in_o regard_n they_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n eluminate_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3._o 19_o sect_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v encounter_v with_o such_o who_o call_v 26._o christians_n the_o most_o proper_a â—itle_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n act._n 11._o 26._o themselves_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v deriveâ—_n from_o their_o master_n name_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o serve_v these_o protestant_n or_o rather_o prelatticant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o dear_a affection_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superiority_n be_v overrule_v by_o satan_n policy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a imitation_n of_o ceremony_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o substance_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n in_o to_o they_o maintain_v these_o their_o superstition_n but_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n have_v catch_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n than_o part_n with_o such_o toy_n now_o in_o regard_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o each_o of_o their_o church_n their_o mistake_n in_o the_o church_n error_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sanctity_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o a_o meeting-place_n for_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o both_o acknowledge_v or_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v gather_v into_o christ_n a_o diffinitionâ—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o body_n or_o fellowship_n by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v here_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n sect_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o steeple-house_n their_o mistake_n in_o the_o sanctity_n â—r_o inherent_a holiness_n they_o attribute_v to_o their_o steeple-house_n the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o so_o term_v for_o
increase_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n in_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o none_o as_o member_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v dip_v over_o the_o body_n in_o water_n viz._n in_o a_o river_n or_o the_o like_a which_o custom_n can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v always_o practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o other_o reason_n obj._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o contrary_a ans_fw-fr by_o necessary_a consequence_n where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v as_o in_o act._n 16._o 33._o where_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o in_o a_o river_n or_o any_o other_o water_n by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v they_o over_o the_o body_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n do_v require_v sect_n 4._o obj._n christs_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o passage_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o baptism_n such_o as_o be_v former_o baptise_v wiâ—h_v the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o with_o â—â—â—â—_o afâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v baptize_v with_o water_n baptism_n that_n although_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v former_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n you_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46._o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v with_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o inâ—er_v 47_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o act._n 19_o 5._o obj._n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v aâ—_n also_o for_o their_o delicate_a lady_n &_o c_o ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n himself_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v baptize_v jordan_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o enjoin_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o mark_v 16._o 16._o before_o admittance_n into_o his_o church_n militant_a which_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o in_o several_a instance_n in_o that_o book_n title_v their_o act_n do_v clear_o manifest_a as_o i_o have_v former_o make_v appear_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o those_o albeit_o the_o great_a in_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o institute_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o mark_v 8._o 38._o again_o let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n king_n david_n can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 46._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1_o 16._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o poor_a despise_v once_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n the_o ennuch_n and_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n in_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 7._o obj._n most_o of_o our_o ruler_n will_v prove_v nicodemuss_n they_o will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o will_v come_v withhim_n in_o the_o night_n ans_fw-fr hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o yea_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o again_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n for_o those_o circumcision_n probable_a some_o be_v twice_o baptize_v after_o circumcision_n great_a one_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o true_a olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 17._o who_o be_v former_o circumcise_a yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o circumcise_v be_v afterward_o twice_o baptize_v viz._n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o number_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o which_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o 41._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v first_o baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n and_o after_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19_o 5._o therefore_o albeit_o those_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o baptize_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n yet_o must_v they_o likewise_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v here_o and_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o yea_o let_v such_o great_a one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptise_v according_a â—o_o the_o apostle_n institution_n refuse_v christ_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v from_o comply_v with_o this_o ordinance_n that_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o saviour_n yea_o the_o contaminate_v of_o this_o ordinance_n now_o so_o full_o manifest_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o as_o open_a shame_n as_o ever_o do_v the_o jew_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v as_o assure_v of_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n selah_n obj._n you_o speak_v very_o strange_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o the_o israelite_n omit_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n at_o which_o god_n seem_v not_o displease_v sect_n 6._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o omission_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a motion_n therein_o yet_o doubtless_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tentation_n whereby_o they_o tempt_v grieve_a and_o provoke_v he_o for_o that_o forty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o psal_n 95._o 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o hâ—_n condition_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o much_o patience_n bear_v wiâ—h_v the_o omission_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v also_o verify_v josh_n 5._o 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o render_v the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o his_o expression_n as_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v consume_v viz._n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whilst_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n viz._n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o much_o patience_n forbear_v to_o be_v much_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v now_o not_o only_o free_v from_o that_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o caldâ—an_n and_o babilonish_a captivity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n as_o also_o enter_v into_o the_o verge_n or_o border_n of_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n we_o be_v doubtless_o bind_v in_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n neh._n 13._o 3._o viz._n from_o such_o as_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o such_o as_o will_v mere_o dwell_v upon_o they_o withal_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o the_o time_n which_o may_v fit_o
must_v then_o be_v the_o umpire_n when_o all_o be_v do_v chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o the_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v such_o particular_a difference_n as_o may_v arise_v in_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o noble_a berean_o in_o any_o difference_n do_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o umpire_n when_o all_o be_v do_v of_o opinion_n which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v former_o possess_v of_o before_o or_o during_o that_o time_n the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o spirit_n of_o discern_v they_o obtain_v by_o their_o industry_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17._o 11._o sect_n 2._o obj._n true_a that_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n such_o as_o cobbler_n tinker_n weaver_n miller_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr what_o be_v aquilla_n prisilla_n or_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v way_n to_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 41._o yea_o and_o will_v they_o to_o covit_fw-la it_z chap._n 14_o 39_o be_v they_o all_o accademic_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o learning_n than_o such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a be_v void_a of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o learning_n than_o the_o great_a scholar_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o condescend_v too_o yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o they_o learned_a one_o at_o athens_n act._n 17._o 23._o yea_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a for_o such_o who_o you_o term_v illiterate_a fellow_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v than_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v no_o man_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o talent_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o bank_n mat._n 25._o 27._o etc._n etc._n again_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 2_o tim._n 13._o 16._o and_o not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n yea_o to_o such_o they_o be_v foolishness_n and_o therefore_o not_o regard_v or_o esteem_v of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o private_a end_n by_o make_v a_o seem_a show_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o as_o be_v too_o apparent_a witness_v the_o hypocritical_a clergy_n of_o the_o time_n who_o preach_v mere_o for_o matter_n of_o stipent_fw-la or_o wage_n as_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o his_o ministry_n yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o put_v their_o child_n to_o the_o university_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v their_o son_n live_n viz._n a_o parsonage_n etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o mechanic_n man_n as_o you_o have_v name_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v do_v better_a service_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n sect_n 3._o again_o the_o same_o question_n may_v have_v rise_v betwixt_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n and_o the_o berean_o yea_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n may_v rather_o have_v blame_v the_o berean_o for_o not_o confide_v in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o presbiterian_a synod_n the_o independent_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v scripture_n the_o berean_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v the_o berean_o for_o not_o present_o comply_v with_o their_o doctrine_n until_o they_o have_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o again_o of_o the_o two_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o berean_o shall_v have_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n than_o their_o own_o but_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o christian_n liberty_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o will_v make_v their_o judgement_n one_o as_o it_o do_v at_o length_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v its_o operation_n betwixt_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n and_o not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o immediate_o comply_v with_o man_n doctrine_n to_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o schismatic_n heretic_n independent_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o if_o the_o raylor_n themselves_o will_v act_v the_o berean_o part_n they_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o present_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n sect_n 4._o obj._n be_v any_o church_n now_o extant_a so_o infallable_n that_o it_o need_v no_o advice_n of_o any_o ans_fw-fr no_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o earth_n infallability_n another_o one_o church_n may_v advise_v with_o another_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o church_n make_v use_n of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v upon_o the_o determinate_a conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o ans_fw-fr the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v absolute_o depend_v jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o that_o aâ—_n jerusalem_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o it_o send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v with_o they_o or_o to_o crave_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v be_v apostle_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o their_o equal_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 6._o again_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n shall_v have_v admit_v of_o circumcision_n and_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n be_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o of_o antioch_n bind_v to_o have_v obey_v they_o decree_n know_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n obj._n no_o in_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man._n ans_fw-fr then_o you_o conclude_v that_o
ignorant_a papist_n who_o have_v be_v so_o hoodwink_v conceive_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o neither_o know_v what_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n be_v however_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v have_v miss_v their_o aim_n their_o be_v neither_o true_a faith_n or_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v find_v either_o among_o they_o or_o their_o clergy_n i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o many_o of_o you_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o censure_v man_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o your_o priest_n judgement_n as_o though_o they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o frequent_a among_o you_o think_v with_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o by_o call_v other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v get_v the_o scold_n advantage_n to_o cry_v whore_n first_o i_o will_v have_v you_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o another_o to_o prove_v such_o who_o you_o term_v so_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o from_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o by_o your_o priest_n say_n for_o otherwise_o both_o you_o and_o they_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o rail_a rabshakee_n act_n therefore_o like_o the_o noble_a berean_o by_o bring_v their_o assertion_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o you_o will_v discern_v their_o suppose_a gold_n to_o prove_v but_o martin_n ware_n or_o alchemy_n i_o speak_v it_o by_o experience_n by_o it_o you_o will_v easy_o discover_v their_o serpentine-like_a treachery_n to_o delude_v and_o enshare_n you_o as_o do_v the_o prelate_n mere_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n i_o shall_v also_o speak_v something_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o and_o your_o chief_a plea_n against_o suck_n who_o they_o and_o you_o so_o much_o exclaim_v upon_o as_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v be_v take_v among_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o establish_v religion_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o such_o faithful_a man_n to_o that_o promise_n so_o make_v by_o you_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o have_v in_o this_o issue_a discourse_n prove_v you_o to_o be_v mere_a opposer_n and_o obstâ—ucters_n of_o what_o you_o then_o engage_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a relate_n thereunto_o yea_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o so_o much_o endeavour_v and_o do_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v absolute_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o antichrist_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o covenant_n so_o take_v relate_v unto_o state_n affair_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a king_n with_o all_o his_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o book_n publish_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o cast_v my_o mite_n also_o into_o that_o treasury_n i_o shall_v in_o these_o few_o word_n deliver_v my_o sense_n therein_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a king_n life_n &c_n &c_n do_v bind_v the_o covenanter_n no_o further_o than_o it_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o preserve_v he_o who_o disclaim_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v a_o practice_n quite_o contrary_a to_o such_o as_o reign_v before_o he_o instance_n in_o king_n james_n who_o be_v several_a time_n arrest_v and_o give_v a_o appearance_n to_o the_o writ_n so_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o he_o again_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n who_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o both_o in_o life_n and_o estate_n do_v not_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o iâ—e_n of_o wight_n that_o he_o be_v the_o offensive_a party_n and_o the_o parliament_n buâ—_n the_o defensive_a now_o he_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o war_n must_v consequent_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o if_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v who_o steal_v to_o the_o value_n of_o thirteen_o penny_n half_a penny_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o deserve_v it_o for_o such_o horrid_a murder_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n you_o will_v reply_v all_o be_v it_o the_o parliament_n do_v take_v his_o life_n away_o yet_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v divest_v his_o whole_a posterity_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o regard_n that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v preserve_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n but_o they_o two_o ordinance_n you_o aim_v at_o viz._n the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o now_o present_a clergy_n be_v such_o ergo._n true_a they_o may_v be_v term_v ordinance_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o permanent_a with_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o ininsue_a scripture_n be_v very_o pertinent_a viz._n dan._n 2._o 27._o where_o the_o aforesaid_a daniel_n tell_v nebuchadâ—ezzar_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o as_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n by_o which_o expression_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o such_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o power_n and_o other_o send_v by_o they_o as_o in_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 17._o as_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o all_o in_o aâ—thotity_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o appoint_a season_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o aforementioned_a chapter_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o such_o power_n shall_v have_v their_o period_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o honour_n and_o oâ—â—â—â—â—â—ce_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 44._o 45._o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o god_n of_o heauâ—n_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o that_o of_o the_o woâ—ld_n shall_v â—e_v destroy_v break_a iâ—_n piece_n and_o consume_v and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o stone_n cut_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ntain_n without_o hand_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v likewise_o â—estifie_v as_o much_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o where_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o whereas_o there_o have_v usual_o be_v great_a plague_n in_o london_n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o change_n of_o king_n as_o a_o siâ—ne_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o such_o governnour_n and_o government_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n there_o have_v sewer_n die_v of_o that_o sickness_n since_o this_o present_a change_n of_o government_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o god_n own_v of_o it_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o you_o term_v it_o i_o likewise_o answer_v that_o it_o also_o be_v to_o have_v its_o period_n now_o as_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o rip_v up_o its_o pettigree_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o aforementioned_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n at_o the_o 38_o ver_fw-la where_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o say_v to_o
which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o my_o spirit_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v forbear_v in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o but_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a i_o shall_v commit_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o â—â—â—â—d_v i_o thereunto_o desire_v it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d welfare_n let_v this_o suffâ—ee_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o title_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v i_o be_o confident_a thou_o wilâ—_n since_o something_o which_o will_v please_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o disaffect_v thou_o for_o our_o palate_n be_v such_o in_o spiritual_n as_o will_v relish_v the_o discovery_n of_o error_n in_o other_o but_o we_o utter_o dislike_v that_o glass_n which_o reflect_v our_o own_o dâ—â—â—â—miâ—iâ—es_n â—elix_fw-la can_v â—eare_z paul_n glad_o until_o â—e_v reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v at_o any_o further_a leisure_n so_o whilst_o i_o be_o enveigh_v against_o the_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturians_a the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v willing_o read_v my_o line_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o harp_n upon_o their_o string_n than_o they_o will_v bid_v forewelâ—_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o this_o music_n will_v please_v the_o prelaticant_n but_o when_o i_o once_o come_v to_o their_o door_n i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v â—â—ut_o out_o for_o a_o wrangler_n the_o like_a i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n confute_v in_o this_o book_n therefore_o i_o earnest_o desire_v thou_o who_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o partiality_n and_o self_n and_o to_o set_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n wide_o open_a to_o entertain_v truth_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o here_o present_v himself_o to_o lodge_v with_o thou_o and_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a guest_n unto_o thou_o therefore_o turn_v he_o not_o out_o again_o it_o be_v likely_a thou_o will_v find_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o will_v be_v cross_a to_o thy_o principle_n but_o emember_v the_o old_a rule_n if_o thou_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o time_n thou_o must_v take_v he_o by_o the_o foretop_n for_o otherwise_o post_v esâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—e_z be_v bald_a behind_o if_o thou_o arâ—â—oâ—_n pâ—â—sâ—â—â—ly_o satisfy_v in_o what_o thou_o read_v do_v not_o immediate_o pronounce_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o act_v the_o noble_a berean_a by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o fancy_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o opinion_n neither_o believe_v your_o orthodoxal_a man_n as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v of_o thy_o judgement_n therein_o uâ—â—â—sse_v they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o râ—dex_n or_o râ—â—t_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—eâ—â—er_v from_o the_o â—ord_n or_o from_o tradission_n if_o not_o from_o the_o word_n let_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o â—â—â—iâ—ation_n in_o thou_o doubtless_o a_o truth_n of_o sixteen_o â—â—â—dred_n and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o thou_o rather_o â—â—â—n_v a_o error_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o truth_n be_v before_o error_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thy_o ancestor_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o judgement_n for_o they_o serve_v use_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v then_o please_v to_o afford_v they_o and_o doâ—â—â—lâ—sse_n that_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o to_o who_o little_o be_v â—â—â—_o of_o they_o but_o little_a will_v be_v require_v without_o all_o controversy_n our_o predecessor_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v prelatiâ—ants_n do_v die_v as_o real_a martyr_n as_o any_o in_o the_o primative_a time_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v too_o deep_a 〈◊〉_d â—o_o judge_v all_o damn_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o papist_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o â—lâ—ased_v by_o gradation_n to_o clear_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o râ—â—uâ—e_v his_o church_n to_o its_o primative_a purity_n we_o â—â—ghâ—_n as_o much_o to_o renounce_v every_o tradission_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v erâ—pt_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostasy_n as_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v relinquish_v the_o levittical_a ceremony_n and_o as_o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n rule_n â—as_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n so_o neither_o aught_o any_o now_o to_o have_v admittance_n without_o the_o like_a compliance_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a truth_n i_o will_v possess_v thou_o with_o then_o tomorrow_o may_v â—e_v term_v a_o new_a day_n for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v only_o the_o interval_n of_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o distixction_n in_o our_o horizon_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sun_n never_o set_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o daylight_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o in_o some_o country_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n gentiles_n the_o jew_n obscurity_n produce_v light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o gentiles_n of_o the_o sun_n far_a remoteness_n it_o be_v dark_a for_o many_o month_n together_o yet_o during_o that_o time_n other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o though_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v interpose_v by_o antichristean_a darkness_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o have_v some_o glorious_a monument_n vid._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n ray_n thereof_o be_v beam_v forth_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_a this_o sulperous_a cloud_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v once_o of_o that_o magnitude_n that_o it_o do_v almost_o total_o eclipse_v this_o son_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o its_o daily_a progress_n under_o it_o have_v wrought_v it_o so_o thin_a as_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a lustre_n thereof_o may_v clear_o be_v discover_v which_o son_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o meridian_n where_o until_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v prevail_v it_o will_v be_v fix_v like_a joshuas_n sun_n until_o it_o have_v whole_o dispel_v and_o dissolve_v all_o the_o cloud_n in_o its_o firmament_n fiend_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o may_v behold_v the_o several_a gradation_n by_o which_o it_o mount_v itself_o into_o its_o mid-heaven_n where_o he_o will_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v that_o path_n of_o truth_n discover_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v also_o safe_o betwixt_o the_o sâ—ylla_n and_o caribdian_a error_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbitry_n into_o the_o mari_n pacissicum_fw-la or_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o golden_a means_n that_o will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o such_o as_o err_v on_o the_o right_n or_o leave_v hand_n from_o such_o who_o place_n their_o sole_a affection_n upon_o outward_a ordinance_n make_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o their_o sole_a religion_n as_o also_o from_o they_o who_o utter_o reject_v such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v esteem_v they_o of_o no_o value_n among_o the_o saint_n here_o as_o i_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v behold_v light_a break_n through_o darkness_n the_o son_n of_o truth_n drive_v his_o fiery_a chariot_n through_o the_o main_a ocian_n of_o error_n here_o thou_o may_v see_v each_o opinion_n in_o its_o natural_a colour_n as_o also_o each_o seed_n of_o error_n ripen_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n with_o its_o name_n and_o quality_n as_o also_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o truth_n here_o thou_o may_v discern_v the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n from_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a egypt_n in_o a_o word_n here_o thou_o may_v behold_v christ_n and_o his_o antagonist_n know_v therefore_o that_o which_o of_o they_o thou_o obaye_v his_o servant_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o therefore_o advise_v thou_o with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n now_o to_o render_v sir_n john_n the_o parish_n priest_n a_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o fix_v the_o author_n name_n to_o such_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v their_o own_o from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v a_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n be_v obtain_v neither_o have_v i_o do_v any_o more_o in_o this_o then_o by_o use_v the_o prelate_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a against_o the_o prelate_n by_o which_o contest_v of_o they_o among_o
receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o with_o joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n object_n our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14._o 28._o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o answ_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o his_o son_n how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v great_a than_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 14._o 10._o but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o deity_n in_o my_o name_n as_o i_o be_o man_n as_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o sect_n 4._o object_n wherein_o consist_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n answ_n in_o this_o bless_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v not_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o divine_a assume_v and_o take_v unto_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n it_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o beginning_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o humane_a have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v so_o assume_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o human_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n assume_v become_v the_o particular_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o yet_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n 1._o that_o by_o unite_n they_o we_o imagine_v not_o either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v two_o error_n in_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o nature_n to_o be_v absorb_v or_o abolish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o commixion_n of_o honey_n and_o water_n neither_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n a_o three_o come_v forth_o compound_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o commixion_n of_o the_o eliment_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v too_o much_o extinuate_v or_o lessen_v as_o to_o think_v the_o union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o assistance_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o peter_n act._n 12._o or_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n as_o when_o two_o divers_a mettle_n be_v put_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n subsist_v of_o they_o both_o like_a as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o the_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n sect_n 5._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v not_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v have_v no_o imminution_n be_v itself_o most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o the_o humanity_n be_v perfect_v by_o this_o union_n and_o receive_v increase_v of_o gift_n joh._n 16._o 4._o 2._o the_o grace_n communicate_v be_v either_o create_v or_o finite_a or_o infinite_a grace_n of_o two_o sort_n finite_a and_o infinite_a uncreated_a and_o infinite_a the_o create_v and_o finite_a grace_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o essential_a grace_n of_o finite_a grace_n property_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o effect_n only_o thereof_o infuse_v into_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o create_v as_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o limitation_n and_o measure_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v limit_v and_o give_v by_o measure_n 3._o these_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n appear_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o receive_v increase_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 2._o 52._o that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shine_v in_o he_o in_o the_o great_a perfection_n sect_n 6._o of_o infinite_a grace_n beside_o these_o finite_a and_o create_v gift_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o finite_a neither_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n adoration_n vivification_n inffnite_a glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o these_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v even_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o &_o 10._o 42._o and_o who_o flesh_n give_v life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 2._o these_o divine_a gift_n be_v not_o formal_o or_o essential_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n nor_o as_o the_o first_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tâ—o_fw-la nature_n equal_a and_o to_o confound_v their_o property_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o visible_a communicate_v for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o communion_n such_o be_v the_o union_n as_o the_o one_o be_v real_a though_o not_o essential_a so_o be_v the_o other_o as_o in_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a with_o fire_n neither_o simile_n simile_n have_v the_o iron_n lose_v his_o former_a quality_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a heat_n and_o burn_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a physical_a quality_n infuse_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n shine_v and_o work_v real_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o now_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o par_fw-fr â—am_n but_o with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o exercise_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o omnipotent_a not_o formal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o be_v as_o the_o godhead_n do_v but_o in_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a iron_n burn_v and_o heat_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o this_o communion_n of_o these_o divine_a property_n do_v not_o whole_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o though_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n yet_o it_o do_v somewhat_o restrain_v the_o operation_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o humane_a may_v die_v 6._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o as_o though_o his_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o before_o see_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n work_v by_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o humane_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o albeit_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n of_o nature_n how_o these_o grace_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o
last_o day_n as_o also_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o ans_fw-fr the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n the_o wicked_a neither_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o give_v such_o of_o they_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o branch_v the_o argument_n into_o these_o three_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v that_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sect_n 2._o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bernard_n term_v be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o canalis_fw-la grati_fw-la &_o lavacrum_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o cunduit_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o the_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o visible_a substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n that_o like_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v inisâ—iated_v into_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o through_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o signification_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n now_o the_o signification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o matter_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n be_v mean_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n obtain_v by_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o great_a controversy_n will_v fall_v by_o course_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o viz._n whether_o or_o no_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o popeling_n seem_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n deliver_v sect_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a spiritual_o when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o way_n discover_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o in_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o express_v in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o figurative_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o save_v he_o that_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 47._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o can_v save_v a_o receiver_n of_o it_o for_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v profit_n by_o and_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o absence_n out_o of_o our_o heartâ—_n which_o bring_v damnation_n sect_n 4._o this_o sacrament_n then_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a the_o soul_n can_v 〈◊〉_d use_v wiâ—h_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a discern_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delectation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n such_o as_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v that_o all_o corporal_a food_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o cast_v oâ—t_v into_o the_o draughâ—_n i_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o their_o audacious_a blaspheâ—â—â—s_n who_o doubtless_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o they_o eat_v he_o carnal_o that_o they_o do_v also_o expel_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v and_o vindicate_v and_o it_o may_v very_o â—ell_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v â—â—y_o scrupulous_a to_o have_v drink_v christ_n very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o own_o decree_n aâ—â—_n 15._o 29._o if_o they_o have_v understand_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a sense_n which_o these_o papist_n do_v agâ—in_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v as_o spiritual_a sense_n scripture_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sense_n man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o in_o the_o sixti_v verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n who_o be_v say_v to_o murmurâ—_n at_o his_o say_n answer_v they_o thus_o by_o expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 63._o ver_fw-la you_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o â—atâ—_n this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n in_o my_o urine_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v quicken_v you_o otherwise_o it_o profiâ—eth_v nothing_o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o exod._n 12._o 11._o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n signify_v the_o â—â—gne_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o also_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o iâ—_n then_o as_o neither_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n itself_o nor_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o infer_v by_o these_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_a death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v real_o sâ—aine_a and_o crucify_v at_o every_o sacrament_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o
so_o that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a youth_n and_o first_o age_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o imitate_v there_o be_v evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n again_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o infant_n die_v which_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n false_a which_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o infant_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o what_o other_o sin_n can_v procure_v a_o infant_n death_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n viz._n actual_o unless_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v sect_n 3._o original_a sin_n describe_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o inherent_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n pour_v out_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o progenitor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o lord_n commit_v those_o gift_n to_o adam_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n nature_n which_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o lose_v they_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o while_n posterity_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o cause_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v adam_n fall_n as_o we_o may_v see_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o as_o also_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 4._o as_o also_o through_o adam_n freewill_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o enticement_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n internal_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n or_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_v idolatry_n 2._o externall_n as_o wanton_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o devilish_a action_n as_o in_o mat._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n which_o procure_v a_o cauterize_a conscience_n the_o which_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 8._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 18._o &_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sect_n 4._o of_o concupiscence_n the_o pelacians_n do_v hold_v this_o tenant_n in_o the_o general_a that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n general_o in_o particular_n viz._n that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o so_o call_v because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n each_o of_o their_o objection_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o answer_v concupiscence_n question_n propound_v and_o answer_v touch_v concupiscence_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o objection_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o general_a that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o will_n or_o to_o desire_v without_o the_o external_a action_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o argue_v thus_o viz._n obj._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o will_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o sin_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o discommodity_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a madness_n to_o conceive_v obj._n even_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_a the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o like_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr such_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a evil_a concupiscence_n how_o evil_a and_o how_o not_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o exceed_v a_o just_a measure_n they_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o have_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o eve_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o to_o desire_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o these_o natural_a motion_n if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a they_o be_v evil_a sect_n 5._o how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v obj._n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o covit_fw-la be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr sin_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o nature_n measure_v how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o disagreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n first_o print_v the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o his_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v 3._o though_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a corruption_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o god_n foregoeth_a not_o his_o power_n and_o right_a in_o command_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n sin_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o will_v not_o forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n who_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covit_fw-la rom._n 7._o 7._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_o next_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a objection_n obj._n the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v concupiscence_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n to_o who_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n ans_fw-fr the_o subject_n which_o they_o and_o many_o other_o society_n admit_v answer_v popish_a objection_n touch_v concupiscence_n answer_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o admittance_n fit_a member_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v but_o as_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v meet_a member_n
the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o absolute_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v also_o our_o work_n so_o they_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v our_o work_n obj._n they_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v perfect_a work_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v conformable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr the_o proposition_n be_v only_o true_a of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n so_o our_o obedience_n both_o imperfect_a obj._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8._o 1._o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a ans_fw-fr the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n obi._n christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a reward_n unto_o imperfect_a work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v be_v perfect_a work_n ans_fw-fr the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v and_o reward_v in_o they_o be_v they_o as_o full_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o 2._o christ_n shall_v also_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o as_o cause_n of_o their_o reward_n but_o as_o testimony_n and_o lively_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o time_n hezekiah_n also_o say_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o ans_fw-fr these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a do_v even_o exercise_v their_o obedience_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n or_o measure_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a only_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o perfection_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o without_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 7._o 8._o obi._n the_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reign_v of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o justify_v man_n thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justifle_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n viz._n 1._o it_o show_v what_o god_n be_v viz._n one_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v which_o now_o be_v deface_v in_o he_o by_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o line_n after_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v square_v our_o life_n and_o action_n 4._o it_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n first_o to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o to_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o medicine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n chap._n xv._o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n sect_n 1._o another_o of_o the_o popish_a tenant_n be_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o any_o precept_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a authority_n dispense_v withal_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o pope_n canonist_n do_v give_v to_o their_o terreine_a god_n a_o infinite_a and_o unreasonable_a power_n these_o be_v their_o conclusion_n viz._n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o contra_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o contra_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o contra_fw-la apostolum_n against_o the_o apostle_n 5._o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la preceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v each_o of_o which_o shall_v receive_v its_o answer_n their_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o viz._n sect_n 2._o obi._n as_o among_o man_n the_o lawgiver_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n so_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v therefore_o above_o the_o law_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n may_v dispense_v than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n may_v certain_o dispense_v because_o they_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ead_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o to_o that_o concern_v humane_a law_n which_o tend_v to_o they_o the_o law_n giver_n can_v dispense_v in_o human_a law_n as_o to_o over_o throw_v they_o the_o common_a good_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a state_n the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v so_o dispense_v as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o those_o law_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a state_n or_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v to_o evert_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a case_n they_o may_v dispense_v as_o that_o where_o a_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v watch_v which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o city_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o exempt_v from_o watch_v who_o may_v more_o necessary_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o here_o although_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v yet_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a so_o likewise_o universal_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v dispense_v against_o his_o law_n as_o to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v other_o god_n to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v for_o god_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o to_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o general_a to_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v most_o true_a yea_o justice_n itself_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a determination_n 36._o exod._n 3._o 22._o &_o 22._o 35_o 36._o of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n do_v dispense_v as_o with_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o son_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o israelite_n
declare_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hard_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n because_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v god_n deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v &c_n &c_n now_o these_o saying_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v as_o that_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o his_o enemy_n hand_n but_o although_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n suffer_v such_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v all_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o again_o if_o so_o permission_n the_o lord_n go_v further_a in_o the_o act_n then_o by_o his_o permission_n the_o lord_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o steal_v or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o permission_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o action_n not_o by_o the_o which_o immediate_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v but_o whereby_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o corruption_n do_v conceive_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v take_v or_o take_v the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n two_o way_n take_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n have_v no_o part_n but_o for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n he_o inflict_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 28_o for_o as_o the_o gentile_n regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o also_o sam._n 12._o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a upon_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o absolâ—m_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n as_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o shimei_n in_o curse_v david_n who_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v curse_v he_o now_o concern_v this_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n and_o rail_v of_o shimei_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o absolom_n and_o shimei_n but_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n sect_n 4._o obj._n if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o other_o sin_n when_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o they_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n ans_fw-fr all_o such_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v popish_a objection_n answer_v that_o confirm_v and_o settle_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n by_o continue_v in_o sin_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o other_o sin_n of_o himself_o obj._n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n so_o be_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n he_o also_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v ambiguous_a term_n for_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o be_v take_v for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o bardnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o the_o same_o word_n as_o signify_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o first_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v but_o not_o both_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n affection_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v obj._n all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v just_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n shall_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o sin_n shall_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n for_o against_o his_o will_n can_v nothing_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n which_o twofold_n the_o will_n of_o god_n twofold_n be_v twofold_a viz._n his_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o his_o will_n of_o providence_n by_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o second_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o sin_n even_o unto_o good_a many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o god_n will_n nothing_o without_o his_o providence_n providence_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o disposee_v of_o thing_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v or_o nill_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o evil_n shall_v be_v do_v because_o thereby_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a if_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v how_o to_o turn_v evil_a unto_o a_o good_a end_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o retain_v the_o form_n distinction_n still_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n will_v it_o not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sect_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n heart_n other_o opinion_n touch_v god_n â—â—â—dâ—ing_v the_o heart_n how_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v rehearse_v as_o that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v because_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n do_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o present_o punish_v the_o wicked_a whereupon_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n long-suffering_n as_o by_o way_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v and_o this_o exposition_n they_o ground_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounteousness_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o against_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o which_o patient_a forbearance_n they_o make_v a_o figurative_a locution_n like_o say_v they_o as_o a_o simile_n simile_n master_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o abuse_v his_o gentleness_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v make_v the_o thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v thou_o again_o as_o the_o sun_n say_v they_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v patience_n why_o â—he_v lord_n use_v such_o great_a patience_n the_o wax_n
if_o but_o read_v over_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o that_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o true_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v dictate_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n within_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v to_o pray_v from_o the_o immediate_a help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o now_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n retain_v the_o truth_n it_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o pertinent_a in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 26._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o â—ather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v unutterable_a which_o he_o do_v also_o thus_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o 27_o ver_fw-la viz._n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sect_n 6._o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o available_a without_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o instance_n in_o holy_a david_n who_o say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o better_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o confirm_v the_o point_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o act_n their_o audaciousness_n prayer_n a_o set_a â—oâ—me_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o stupidity_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admire_v who_o think_v that_o prayer_n and_o preach_a can_v avail_v although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o co-opperate_a with_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tele_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v without_o his_o direction_n now_o what_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v former_o compose_v by_o another_o party_n than_o he_o who_o read_v or_o pray_v it_o or_o what_o benefit_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o prayer_n where_o the_o tongue_n express_v that_o which_o be_v not_o former_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o ask_v well_o may_v they_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o steevens_n uncircumcised_a jew_n in_o that_o they_o still_o resist_v and_o flat_o deny_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a occasion_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v war_n continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a man_n censure_n whether_o a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v great_a comfort_n in_o express_v his_o misery_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o express_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v invent_v by_o another_o man_n again_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o when_o he_o be_v invocate_v by_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v dictate_v what_o to_o ask_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v certain_o than_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sect_n 7._o obj._n such_o as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v tautollogy_n and_o vain_a repetition_n in_o their_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o child_n by_o equal_a proportion_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o but_o to_o all_o some_o yea_o such_o a_o some_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o of_o it_o have_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n acceptable_a though_o not_o so_o much_o prevalent_a with_o god_n as_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o again_o god_n way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o earthly_a prince_n who_o be_v common_o petition_v with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n pâ—ayer_n it_o be_v not_o eloquence_n of_o word_n that_o god_n regaâ—deth_v in_o pâ—ayer_n neither_o be_v it_o eloquence_n of_o word_n which_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o pious_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v former_o acquaint_v withal_o before_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n be_v even_o then_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v isa_n 65._o 29._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n accept_v or_o flow_v as_o please_v unto_o he_o again_o let_v they_o peruse_v their_o liturgy_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v excuse_v it_o their_o liturgy_n haâ—h_v many_o tautology_n in_o it_o it_o of_o tautology_n when_o they_o repeat_v these_o sentence_n viz._n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n hear_v we_o o_o christ_n hear_v we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o with_o thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o time_n repeat_v together_o with_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bear_v we_o good_a lord_n very_o many_o time_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o many_o time_n at_o one_o service_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v those_o vain_a babbler_n that_o will_v accuse_v other_o with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o yea_o what_o be_v their_o pulpit_n prayer_n but_o mere_a tautology_n the_o same_o the_o next_o sabbath_n as_o be_v the_o former_a prayer_n a_o carnal_a man_n ty_v god_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o so_o for_o all_o their_o life_n long_o yea_o let_v the_o occasion_n be_v what_o it_o will_v funeral_n or_o feast_n plenty_n or_o famine_n war_n or_o peace_n or_o what_o occational_n soever_o god_n must_v either_o be_v please_v with_o their_o set_a form_n or_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n in_o their_o expression_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n whereas_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v but_o that_o his_o prayer_n do_v sole_o tend_v to_o his_o present_a occasion_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o sect_n 8._o so_o that_o if_o these_o vapour_a russian_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o so_o vilify_v certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o censure_v as_o they_o be_v when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o sick_a party_n in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o much_o more_o to_o get_v into_o their_o set_a prayer_n again_o but_o have_v be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la again_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o from_o which_o expression_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a prayer_n must_v tend_v to_o effect_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o party_n pray_v 2._o that_o this_o prayer_n must_v also_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v it_o effect_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o roar_v even_o for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o soul_n 3._o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o else_o the_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v
evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o ungodly_a man_n call_v they_o houling_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pâ—aâ—er_n â—â—â—m_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o i_o when_o they_o houl_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o render_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n why_o such_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o carnal_a mind_a man_n pray_v only_o for_o carnal_a thing_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o not_o any_o way_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o spiritual_n that_o be_v the_o further_a thought_n in_o they_o obj._n do_v you_o disallow_v the_o read_n of_o good_a prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o godly_a man_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o by_o read_v such_o prayer_n our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v use_v how_o set_v fâ—â—ms_n of_o prayer_n mâ—y_v be_v use_v may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o desire_n enlarge_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o not_o to_o present_v such_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o read_v of_o they_o for_o our_o self_n but_o if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n such_o expression_n be_v present_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o they_o be_v so_o make_v our_o own_o and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o child_n who_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o crave_v a_o courtesy_n of_o his_o father_n write_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o so_o read_v it_o to_o his_o father_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o come_v to_o peâ—ition_n god_n by_o read_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a which_o another_o man_n have_v former_o inunct_v sect_n 9_o obj._n but_o suppose_v he_o invent_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o read_v it_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a read_v to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v ridiculous_a iâ—_n in_o tend_v as_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o read_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o a_o son_n to_o read_v his_o desire_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o he_o hear_v it_o or_o read_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n for_o he_o accept_v of_o no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o his_o own_o spirit_n dictate_v so_o that_o the_o very_o concerve_v of_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o not_o vocal_o express_v as_o in_o isa_n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v with_o dan_n 9_o 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o such_o curiosity_n as_o set_v speech_n be_v or_o print_v paper_n read_v unto_o he_o since_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o petitioner_n before_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v but_o from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n say_v with_o the_o publican_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o accept_v with_o god_n then_o to_o read_v the_o most_o learn_a oration_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o invent_v by_o man_n sect_n 10._o obj._n may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o extemporary_a prayer_n ans_fw-fr though_o they_o can_v hypocresse_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o devil_n quote_v scripture_n that_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o than_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o do_v full_o appear_v that_o true_a prayer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n as_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v among_o carnal_a man_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v by_o such_o man_n as_o it_o be_v prayer_n the_o title_n common_a fit_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o prayer_n likely_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o validity_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o then_o to_o read_v they_o not_o as_o a_o immediate_a prayer_n but_o as_o a_o help_n to_o he_o against_o he_o pray_v and_o therefore_o a_o very_a right_n and_o suitable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o prayer_n by_o call_v they_o common_a prayer_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o licentious_a fellow_n who_o be_v so_o accustom_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o their_o priest_n can_v repeat_v they_o although_o they_o be_v three_o quarter_n drink_v and_o yet_o think_v they_o pray_v gallant_o again_o by_o these_o prayer_n the_o godly_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a when_o as_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o main_a cognizance_n to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fervency_n zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o pray_v by_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v such_o word_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o present_a necessity_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o can_v comfort_v at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 7._o 14._o sect_n 11._o and_o like_v to_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v their_o homily_n see_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o homily_a against_o â—eading_v oâ—_n homily_a special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o servant_n gift_n for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n so_o also_o in_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 12._o act._n 6._o 4._o and_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o such_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o endow_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o prescribe_v they_o stint_v prayer_n or_o homily_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o care_n love_n and_o bounty_n that_o he_o have_v continual_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n militant_a to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o eph._n 4._o 8._o 12._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 28._o 20._o it_o also_o abridge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v only_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o also_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o if_o these_o set_a form_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n than_o prescribe_v god_n will_v only_o be_v worship_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v his_o apostle_n have_v show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a or_o insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o who_o never_o leave_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o please_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n exo._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 30._o 9_o psal_n 141._o 2._o &_o 119._o ver_fw-la 113._o 118_o col._n 2._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o
force_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o man_n who_o have_v former_o refuse_v the_o invitation_n be_v not_o compel_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n use_v by_o they_o messenger_n obj._n it_o appear_v by_o they_o who_o the_o king_n take_v view_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v in_o regard_n that_o one_o of_o they_o want_v a_o wâ—dding_a garment_n ans_fw-fr no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o read_v that_o annanias_n saphira_n simon_n deceive_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d may_v deceive_v magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o otherwise_o compel_v than_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v get_v admission_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o albeit_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v thorough_o weed_v from_o its_o tare_n must_v we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o overspread_v as_o that_o the_o corn_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o they_o because_o some_o hypocrite_n will_v surke_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a gloss_n and_o varnish_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o their_o action_n must_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o scandalous_a notorious_a blasphemer_n to_o cumber_v that_o little_a flock_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n do_v as_o their_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o compel_v why_o be_v the_o word_n use_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o compulsive_a power_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v use_v when_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a be_v force_v and_o constrain_v to_o become_v obedient_a and_o willing_a but_o they_o who_o so_o declare_v themselves_o be_v not_o compel_v and_o according_a to_o the_o simile_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o the_o other_o need_v no_o compulsion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n however_o to_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o king_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a king_n speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o minister_n then_o must_v the_o parable_n also_o aim_v at_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a king_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o chap._n four_o treat_v of_o cavalier_n priest_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o they_o so_o employ_v be_v not_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o call_v or_o office_n service_n the_o minister_n they_o employ_v viz._n the_o cavalier_n priest_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o service_n i_o thus_o argue_v all_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o and_o peremptory_o confront_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o presbiterian_a synod_n have_v and_o do_v admit_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v absolute_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o election_n and_o mission_n they_o do_v wilful_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o declare_v themselves_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o sect_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v name_v i_o service_n the_o numerous_a fry_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o service_n instance_n in_o that_o fry_n of_o cavilian_a priest_n which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o yea_o i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o a_o gallemaufrey_n or_o hodgepodge_n they_o make_v in_o their_o church_n whereas_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o consist_v of_o cavalier_n priest_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o such_o fellow_n who_o be_v companion_n far_o more_o fit_a for_o devil_n than_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v unto_o the_o synod_n what_o persecutor_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n their_o word_n and_o action_n still_o express_v their_o deadly_a hate_n both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o government_n they_o will_v establish_v and_o yet_o for_o those_o man_n who_o they_o so_o hate_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o classical_a parish_n whereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o potent_a priest_n wherefore_o the_o presbiterian_o employ_v cavalier_n priest_n in_o the_o world_n in_o have_v such_o number_n of_o parson_n and_o viccar_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o to_o procure_v augmentation_n to_o the_o live_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n or_o else_o to_o requite_v the_o good_a service_n they_o have_v already_o do_v for_o the_o nation_n now_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n judge_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o they_o what_o hope_v of_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n by_o admit_v such_o antichristian_a priest_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o such_o priest_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o round-headed_n elder_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o parish_n and_o what_o hope_v of_o peace_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v expect_v when_o so_o many_o villain_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v mischief_n by_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n sect_n 3._o obj._n be_v not_o those_o priest_n you_o speak_v of_o lawful_o call_v to_o their_o function_n or_o office_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o office_n cavalier_n priest_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o their_o office_n that_o office_n or_o function_n except_o either_o by_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v or_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v mathias_n and_o the_o four_o deacon_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o that_o these_o priest_n afore-named_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o calling_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o that_o immediate_a calling_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_a two_o sort_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n immediate_a and_o mediate_a be_v expect_v gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v act_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o after_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o mat._n 20._o 1._o 8._o mark_v 3._o 15._o luke_n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o they_o that_o expect_v man_n to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o gift_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rebuild_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o to_o extract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n may_v as_o well_o expect_v christ_n come_v apostle_n none_o call_v now_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n again_o in_o person_n which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v so_o call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o as_o these_o priest_n have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o constitute_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o constitute_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o effect_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v at_o large_a sect_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o call_v have_v they_o ans_fw-fr no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v have_v what_o call_v the_o cavilear_n priest_n have_v who_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v of_o for_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o ezek._n 11._o
28._o and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o usurp_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o spirit_n 3._o ezek_n 22._o 25._o 26._o 28._o &_o 34._o what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v full_o demonstrate_v viz._n to_o be_v conspirator_n where_o they_o live_v roar_a lion_n rove_a for_o their_o prey_n devourer_n of_o soul_n taker_n away_o of_o treasure_n and_o precious_a thing_n violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n such_o as_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o profane_n and_o holy_a thing_n such_o as_o hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n such_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v prophain_v such_o as_o daubâ—_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n such_o as_o see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n that_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v such_o as_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flock_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v feed_v but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a have_v not_o heal_v 4_o micha_n 3._o 11._o zeph._n 3._o 4_o that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v such_o that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o as_o these_o sort_n of_o prophet_n be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n apostle_n these_o sort_n of_o people_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n mere_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n so_o also_o do_v the_o same_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n arise_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o shall_v also_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o contaminate_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v also_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n acquaint_v we_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o brethren_n even_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o shall_v maintain_v moct_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n yea_o many_o say_v he_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o through_o covitousnesse_n shall_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o again_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n sect_n 5._o now_o whether_o these_o priest_n as_o aforementioned_a be_v not_o foretell_v cavalier_n priest_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v those_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v yea_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v examine_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v such_o lively_a simptome_n of_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o even_o appelles_n grape_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o life_n than_o these_o be_v to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v put_v on_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o have_v get_v the_o scold_n advantage_n to_o cry_v whore_n first_o yet_o their_o quotidian_a action_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o witness_v their_o accustom_a drunkenness_n slight_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n neglect_v of_o preach_v swear_v whore_v insult_a speech_n their_o temporize_v covitousnesse_n lasciviousness_n and_o unchristianlike_a discourse_n yea_o and_o what_o not_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o oppose_v they_o that_o desire_n to_o fear_n god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o apparent_a in_o they_o as_o that_o there_o need_v no_o far_a expression_n to_o make_v they_o more_o manifest_a but_o above_o all_o the_o falsehood_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsehood_n chîefe_a and_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsehood_n be_v their_o audacious_a villify_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o loathe_v themselves_o to_o name_n with_o reverence_n but_o do_v also_o hate_v the_o very_a person_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o yea_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v none_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n without_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o approbrious_a language_n do_v they_o daily_o dart_v out_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o preach_v pray_v or_o the_o like_a yea_o if_o they_o know_v but_o one_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o scandalize_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n o_o how_o they_o will_v act_v it_o with_o these_o be_v your_o professor_n these_o be_v your_o david_n your_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n these_o be_v your_o roundhead_n your_o puritan_n your_o professor_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v a_o thousand_o palpable_a notorious_a evil_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o like_a as_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o to_o they_o to_o swear_v whore_n and_o be_v drink_v be_v true_a emblem_n of_o gentility_n yea_o though_o in_o moral_a civility_n they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o action_n yet_o will_v they_o vindicate_v one_o another_o to_o the_o utmost_a yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o live_v they_o will_v term_v they_o the_o very_a roundhead_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sect_n 6._o what_o tell_v they_o of_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n apostle_n how_o they_o despise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o not_o to_o be_v a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n not_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o entice_a word_n if_o man_n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v blameless_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n not_o to_o be_v a_o brawler_n or_o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o no_o paul_n and_o peter_n you_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o those_o thing_n yourselves_o you_o can_v preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o you_o paul_n you_o have_v lung_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v until_o midnight_n act._n 20._o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v the_o chief_a tub-preacher_n of_o your_o day_n you_o care_v not_o where_o you_o preach_v whether_o in_o a_o chamber_n among_o your_o holy_a brethren_n act._n 20._o 7._o or_o by_o a_o river_n side_n among_o your_o holy_a sister_n act._n 16._o 13._o yea_o you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v act._n 20._o 20._o yea_o you_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 28._o 30._o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o scorn_v such_o action_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o preach_v as_o much_o in_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o do_v in_o six_o you_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n which_o we_o make_v be_v so_o please_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o that_o they_o will_v produce_v hum_n from_o they_o we_o can_v run_v such_o division_n and_o subdivision_n and_o subdivision_n upon_o subdivision_n with_o the_o string_a instrument_n of_o our_o tongue_n as_o a_o right_n good_a organist_n can_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o full_a blow_a organ_n so_o that_o your_o sermond_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a such_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n make_v in_o these_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v himself_o the_o cavalier_n priest_n reproach_n christ_n himself_o such_o thing_n
be_v preach_v albeit_o it_o be_v through_o envy_n therefore_o envious_a man_n may_v preach_v christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v thit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o envious_a man_n they_o make_v such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o be_v better_o esteem_v and_o approve_v likewise_o they_o that_o preach_v christ_n mere_o for_o lucre_n and_o ostentation_n do_v add_v a_o lustre_n to_o such_o man_n as_o abhor_v such_o thing_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o heresy_n and_o envious_a preach_n do_v benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o obj._n the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o body_n in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o 7._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o castaway_n for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o also_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o heb._n 13._o 8._o he_o have_v also_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v his_o elect_a job_n 13._o 1._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aforesaid_a for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o man_n by_o read_v of_o good_a book_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o notionall_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o janes_n and_o jambres_n do_v moses_n and_o as_o the_o â—ambres_n nâ—tionall_n priest_n like_o â—o_o fane_n of_o â—ambres_n false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o such_o a_o teacher_n can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o divine_a action_n of_o a_o david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o regard_v sin_n in_o his_o heart_n how_o much_o less_o acceptable_a will_v be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o himself_o how_o much_o less_o for_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o ridiculous_a tenant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o not_o god_n must_v either_o coâ—apperate_a in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o iâ—_n avail_v not_o people_n can_v do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o with_o god_n with_o who_o do_v they_o prevail_v and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v such_o prayer_n but_o term_v they_o houling_n again_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o god_n must_v give_v a_o blessing_n of_o increase_n unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o or_o it_o profit_v nothing_o and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o blessing_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—hath_fw-mi sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wickedness_n as_o also_o be_v such_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v again_o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v act._n 16._o 14._o but_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discipline_n who_o loathe_v such_o vessel_n shall_v co-opperate_a with_o such_o preacher_n as_o aforesaid_a though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o without_o its_o assistance_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o preach_v shall_v convert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o its_o way_n sect_n 4._o obj._n christ_n send_v judas_n forth_o to_o teach_v as_o the_o other_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o like_a power_n as_o his_o other_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 8._o why_o then_o may_v not_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr judas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n afford_v the_o like_a external_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n as_o former_o in_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o do_v to_o judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o lord_n permission_n do_v many_o excellent_a external_a work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o no_o further_a for_o if_o judas_n preach_v christ_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o betray_v he_o viz._n for_o money_n mat._n 26_o 15._o as_o do_v his_o disciple_n the_o full_a bag_v priest_n of_o these_o time_n for_o otherwise_o for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o a_o thief_n yea_o a_o devil_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o certain_o can_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n for_o if_o satan_n shall_v cast_v out_o satan_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v so_o that_o for_o judas_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o judas-like_a disciple_n by_o kiss_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o betray_v again_o that_o sort_n of_o preach_v the_o apostle_n then_o use_v be_v rather_o external_a then_o internal_a a_o preach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o preach_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 7._o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o preach_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n as_o a_o â—â—ares_n by_o these_o scripture_n viz._n mat._n 3._o 2._o as_o also_o act._n 2._o 38._o where_o the_o people_n aâ—king_v peter_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o act_v 2._o 38._o where_o the_o jailor_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n be_v require_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o now_o if_o repentance_n or_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v procure_v eternal_a salvation_n then_o shall_v judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v save_v for_o judas_n repent_v mat._n 27._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 13._o the_o preach_v then_o which_o they_o then_o practise_v without_o all_o controversy_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o expression_n viz._n he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v yea_o christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o judas_n do_v preach_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o a_o soule-saving_a service_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n luk._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 22._o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o &_o 5._o 29._o as_o also_o by_o stephen_n act._n 8._o 51_o etc._n etc._n by_o saul_n act._n 9_o 20._o 22._o 29._o by_o peter_n act._n 10._o 36_o etc._n etc._n with_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o preach_v only_o to_o gather_v the_o
church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n a_o preach_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o job_n say_v or_o from_o report_n viz._n mere_o notionall_a which_o be_v the_o further_a extent_n which_o the_o preacher_n we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o can_v attain_v unto_o we_o may_v therefore_o safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o notionall_a preacher_n be_v not_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o now_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o eliment_fw-la or_o sphere_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v himself_o he_o can_v teach_v to_o another_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o carnall-minded_n man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o this_o therefore_o with_o the_o other_o reason_n afore_o mention_v i_o presume_v will_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n from_o suffer_v such_o priest_n afore_o mention_v to_o preach_v as_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o they_o chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o the_o presbiterian_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n have_v you_o any_o objection_n against_o the_o presbiterian_a minister_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o two_o last_o simptome_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n viz._n in_o pre-eminence_n and_o covitâ—usnesse_n obj._n wherein_o consist_v their_o pre-eminence_n or_o superiority_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o degree_n of_o majority_n which_o they_o exercise_v one_o pride_n the_o presbiâ—erian_a clergy_n guilty_a of_o pride_n over_o another_o viz._n in_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o their_o vulgar_a clergy_n the_o provincial_n superior_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o the_o nationall_n the_o superlative_a or_o most_o supreme_a and_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o over_o another_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o thus_o prove_v sect_n 2._o all_o superiority_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n be_v contrary_a pride_n 1_o instance_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o insult_v or_o be_v authoritative_a one_o over_o another_o mat._n 20._o 26._o in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v equal_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n notwithstanding_o that_o injunction_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o they_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n do_v yet_o retain_v that_o superiority_n which_o christ_n deny_v his_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v peremptory_o confront_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o establish_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o injunction_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v also_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v thing_n touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o further_o to_o enlarge_v the_o sinod_n guiltiness_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o thus_o argue_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v eject_v the_o church_n of_o instance_n 2_o instance_n christ_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradission_n of_o man_n but_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o superiority_n not_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n pag._n 8._o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o line_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o answer_n ergo_fw-la those_o three_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o further_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichristian_a instance_n 3_o instance_n and_o consequent_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n the_o covenant_n be_v punctual_o against_o it_o but_o those_o three_o degree_n afore_o mention_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la antichristian_a etc._n etc._n note_v also_o that_o superiority_n be_v a_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o synod_n themselves_o they_o conâ—mâ—e_v that_o in_o other_o which_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o oâ—â—iates_n and_o now_o entertain_v by_o themselves_o sect_n 3._o obj._n these_o degree_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o garb_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o ans_fw-fr popery_n be_v popery_n albeit_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o though_o degree_n presbytery_n be_v popery_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o â—ish_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fry_n and_o if_o this_o lesser_a fish_n may_v enjoy_v its_o freedom_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o presbytery_n who_o glide_v stream_n like_o they_o of_o jordan_n into_o mari_n mortuum_n take_v their_o course_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o into_o the_o main_a ocian_n of_o papacy_n i_o say_v if_o it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o liberty_n of_o growth_n for_o a_o small_a season_n in_o the_o glide_a river_n of_o presbytery_n it_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n approach_v the_o narrow_a sea_n of_o prelacy_n if_o not_o the_o main_a ocian_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n another_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v majority_n one_o ever_o another_o now_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o all_o majority_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v pride_n in_o majority_n but_o majority_n itself_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o albeit_o that_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o do_v he_o never_o acquaint_v they_o with_o any_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o place_n of_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o his_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o plentiful_a but_o if_o any_o such_o throne_n whether_o of_o eclesiasticall_a authority_n or_o perpetual_a precedency_n have_v be_v lawful_a certain_o he_o will_v at_o some_o time_n have_v teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o with_o what_o caution_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v precedency_n of_o degree_n but_o not_o of_o power_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 4._o again_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n understand_v how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v they_o interpret_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 27._o 33._o 38._o 45._o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o the_o tyranny_n the_o pride_n the_o pomp_n the_o priority_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v but_o even_o all_o the_o part_n all_o the_o degree_n mean_n cause_n incentives_n occasion_n provocation_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v also_o forbid_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n with_o thorn_n as_o in_o hosea_n 2._o 6._o lest_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a lover_n and_o with_o jacob_n to_o hide_v all_o their_o earring_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v again_o for_o otherwise_o those_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n by_o which_o power_n primacy_n in_o order_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o a_o primacy_n in_o power_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o some_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o ambition_n and_o opportunity_n of_o advantage_n it_o will_v gather_v strength_n again_o and_o regain_v what_o it_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o razor_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o time_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v hitherto_o spend_v to_o that_o worse_o they_o suppress_v one_o to_o erect_v a_o hundred_o as_o ill_n or_o worse_o purpose_n of_o disthron_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o establish_v those_o three_o degree_n of_o superiority_n may_v fit_o
aforesaid_a ans_fw-fr such_o as_o build_v with_o unhewâ—n_a stone_n daub_v they_o with_o bvilder_n the_o hâ—pâ—cricy_n oâ—â—hâ—â—atâ—_n bvilder_n untempered_a mâ—rter_n and_o so_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o a_o orthodoxal_a varnish_n by_o which_o hypocritical_a deal_n they_o have_v exceed_o enrich_v themselves_o which_o craft_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o material_n which_o be_v now_o find_v in_o their_o dismantle_v fabric_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o fit_a to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n obj._n true_a in_o the_o two_o former_a building_n you_o have_v name_v there_o have_v be_v find_v much_o deceit_n and_o cousinage_n whereby_o they_o have_v very_o much_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o the_o presbiterian_a building_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o parliament_n do_v esteem_v they_o bvilder_n as_o honest_a man_n and_o their_o building_n without_o deceit_n yea_o as_o such_o a_o building_n as_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o live_v under_o therefore_o the_o presbiterian_a bvilder_n be_v none_o of_o that_o linniage_n with_o the_o two_o former_a builder_n or_o building_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n prevail_v with_o emperor_n &_o the_o prelate_n with_o king_n so_o have_v the_o presbiterian_o late_o with_o parliament_n to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o presume_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o god_n people_n &_o as_o for_o that_o of_o presbytery_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o many_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v &_o shall_v prove_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o faultinesse_n and_o error_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o countenance_v it_o then_o the_o other_o of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n they_o certain_o be_v the_o three_o material_a foundation_n of_o prelacy_n presbytery_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o countenance_v than_o prelacy_n the_o pope_n assumption_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n viz._n one_o for_o papacy_n another_o for_o prelacy_n and_o the_o other_o for_o presbytery_n the_o three_o p_o p_o p_o s_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v support_v that_o of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o dragon_n tail_n sect_n 5._o obj._n presbytery_n be_v a_o government_n which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr antiquity_n can_v make_v error_n truth_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a not_o antiquity_n how_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o fetch_v from_o the_o radex_n or_o the_o first_o root_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o antiquity_n any_o other_o way_n shall_v carry_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o clear_a both_o from_o prelate_n presbiterian_o and_o independent_n again_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a instance_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n where_o we_o find_v that_o laban_n lâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d beâ—orâ—â—hâ—_n lâ—â—_n pretend_v antiquity_n for_o his_o god_n gen._n 31._o 53._o who_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n worship_v but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o â—iseth_v no_o high_a neither_o to_o grandfather_n or_o grandfather_n father_n terah_n abraham_n father_n be_v a_o idolater_n joshua_n 14._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o abraham_n also_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o superstitious_a worship_n before_o his_o call_n from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n gen._n 4â—_n 3._o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n jacob_n then_o can_v not_o at_o the_o further_a go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi heber_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n antiquity_n therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n unless_o as_o before_o for_o so_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n 2._o stephen_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o gospel_n under_o â—â—e_z gospel_n the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o parent_n for_o of_o they_o say_v he_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v yeâ—_n act._n 7._o 53._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o so_o must_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o fetch_v from_o its_o primative_a purity_n viz._n from_o chrâ—st_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n they_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v â—o_o he_o be_v only_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o all_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n â—â—l_n â—_o â—3_n be_v condemn_v see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v 9_o maâ—_n 15._o 8_o 9_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o phâ—nâ—â—sie_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o â—â—â—â—meth_v it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o our_o father_n or_o grandfather_n because_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n have_v be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o acsend_v up_o to_o the_o first_o original_a viz._n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obj._n doubtless_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o refining_n ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n betwixt_o it_o and_o papacy_n papacy_n but_o one_o step_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o papacy_n in_o gross_a viz._n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o until_o it_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o its_o dross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o it_o viz._n until_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o the_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n â—â—ring_v the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o thâ—_n truth_n through_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o have_v think_v they_o have_v sacrifiâ—â—â—_n their_o life_n for_o it_o witness_v the_o many_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o their_o judgement_n which_o since_o be_v deâ—meâ—â—roâ—ious_a ans_fw-fr ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n simple_a ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n oâ—_n simple_a ignorance_n wilful_a ignorance_n simple_a ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n that_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act._n 19_o 2._o under_o which_o notion_n may_v be_v conclude_v all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o reveal_v many_o of_o his_o secret_n and_o yet_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v their_o talon_n and_o not_o to_o bury_v it_o condemn_v mâ—n_z migâ—â—_n he_o saâ—ed_v former_o by_o such_o mean_v â—s_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o a_o napkin_n such_o people_n i_o say_v though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v may_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o albeit_o under_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o it_o for_o to_o who_o little_a be_v give_v little_o will_v be_v require_v 2._o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o where_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_o he_o say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o say_v i_o know_v noâ—_n the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o such_o be_v all_o athist_n and_o wicked_a people_n which_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v such_o as_o â—â—â—e_a to_o be_v better_o reform_v and_o reject_v apparent_a light_n be_v offer_v and_o under_o this_o stubborness_n of_o spirit_n man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbytery_n or_o independen_o as_o of_o papacy_n and_o
ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v relinquish_v by_o such_o now_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o sect_n 4._o obj._n you_o have_v give_v i_o much_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o so_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v demand_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o full_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v â—â—_o what_o a_o sacrament_n â—â—_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o testify_v our_o godliness_n as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n call_v it_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o avail_v we_o nothing_o so_o likewise_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v liquor_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v these_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o yea_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o sacrament_n without_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 50_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n sacrament_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o sign_n import_v what_o the_o word_n sacrament_n import_v which_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n to_o use_v by_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o give_v out_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o when_o he_o give_v adam_n the_o tree_n of_o etc._n gen._n â—_o 22._o gen_n 9_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o in_o miracle_n as_o when_o he_o show_v abraham_n a_o light_n in_o a_o smoke_a oven_n gen._n 15._o 17._o as_o also_o when_o he_o wet_v the_o fleece_n with_o dew_n all_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a about_o it_o to_o promise_v victory_n to_o gidion_n judg._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o but_o these_o two_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n together_o sacrament_n knâ—â—_n man_n together_o supper_n christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o nourish_v his_o child_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o join_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v divers_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 20._o whereunto_o purification_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v add_v as_o these_o also_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o these_o scripture_n witness_v mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o mat._n 27._o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o until_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v join_v together_o as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o in_o their_o perfect_a purity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o divide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v give_v these_o holy_a abuse_v how_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v abuse_v thing_n to_o dog_n permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o press_v in_o at_o this_o sacred_a gate_n of_o baptism_n into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tear_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o piece_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o say_v until_o these_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o first_o intent_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v in_o its_o primative_a purity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o particular_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o term_v it_o a_o gate_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n rev._n 22._o 24._o may_v have_v access_n through_o which_o gate_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o make_v unclean_a neither_o use_n sacrament_n give_v for_o a_o double_a use_n what_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 22._o 15._o and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o double_a use_n as_o first_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o any_o come_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o than_o a_o expressive_a faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o regard_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v more_o exemplify_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o all_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o read_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ennuch_n act._n 8._o 37._o obj._n what_o further_a enlargement_n will_v you_o require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n see_v philip_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o that_o etc._n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v satisfy_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ssion_n etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o the_o ennuch_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v also_o all_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o 31._o ans_fw-fr there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o satisfy_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o form_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o even_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v into_o a_o form_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n sect_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n unto_o which_o degree_n baptism_n have_v attain_v its_o â—â—owth_n by_o many_o degree_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a have_v attain_v its_o growth_n by_o many_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o degree_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o each_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v no_o more_o say_v and_o obedience_n than_o do_v proportion_n with_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a and_o so_o as_o the_o daystar_n do_v appear_v more_o visible_a the_o more_o visible_a appearance_n of_o their_o say_v be_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o be_v require_v external_a repentance_n as_o
their_o usual_a practice_n be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v be_v these_o viz._n 1._o because_o that_o then_o they_o know_v that_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o viz._n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_a we_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o fin_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o former_o use_v to_o baptize_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v salvation_n only_o in_o his_o name_n act._n 4._o 12._o of_o which_o mystery_n before_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o ignorant_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o question_n unto_o he_o act._n 1._o 6._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n again_o unto_o israel_n intimate_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n think_v he_o will_v like_v another_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n have_v restore_v their_o former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o their_o conquest_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o request_n of_o the_o two_o ambitious_a suitor_n do_v allude_v unto_o mat._n 20._o 20._o etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o treat_v of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n act._n 19_o 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v again_o such_o as_o be_v former_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptism_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v requisite_a that_o believer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v baptize_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o which_o only_a john_n baptism_n do_v tend_v but_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o john_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o john_n name_n be_v already_o come_v for_o otherwise_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o repentance_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v luke_n 3._o 36._o with_o act._n 2._o 31._o so_o that_o divers_a hand_n do_v not_o make_v the_o baptism_n divers_a sect_n 2._o obj._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o act._n 8._o 16_o 17._o ans_fw-fr the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v christ_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n with_o bapism_n moâ—e_n then_o wiâ—h_o preach_v always_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n yea_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o offend_v in_o not_o give_v it_o at_o that_o present_a time_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a annex_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o by_o they_o who_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o act._n 19_o 4._o 5._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chief_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o testify_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o call_n and_o ministry_n and_o no_o more_o a_o concomitant_a to_o their_o baptism_n then_o to_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v as_o well_o give_v at_o the_o act_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o peter_n ability_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o as_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a yea_o and_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o such_o have_v baptise_a it_o such_o might_n baptise_v that_o shall_v noâ—_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o as_o either_o can_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v think_v able_a by_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n may_v also_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o minister_n or_o pastor_n may_v permit_v such_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n of_o peter_n as_o act._n 10._o 48._o as_o also_o act._n 2._o 41._o where_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o brethren_n as_o assistant_n to_o baptize_v who_o have_v former_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o sect_n 3._o obj._n there_o be_v divers_a who_o strong_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o baptism_n by_o water_n as_o be_v that_o of_o john_n baptism_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v water_n christ_n baptism_n a_o baptism_n by_o water_n institute_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o baptism_n by_o water_n as_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 8._o 16._o with_o the_o 36._o and_o 37._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v first_o a_o description_n of_o that_o baptism_n by_o which_o philip_n the_o deacon_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n viz._n the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a philip_n baptise_v the_o aforesaid_a eunuch_n in_o water_n now_o that_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o philip_n not_o to_o baptise_v he_o with_o that_o water_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v will_v be_v a_o paradox_n 2._o if_o that_o philip_n so_o baptise_v he_o shall_v baptize_v he_o with_o any_o other_o baptism_n then_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v confess_v which_o with_o modesty_n can_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v deny_v viz._n that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o ennuch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o also_o by_o water_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o water_n baptism_n as_o be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o that_o afore_o mention_v viz._n that_o john_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n unto_o he_o be_v already_o come_v again_o it_o will_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v that_o philip_n shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o name_n without_o water_n or_o that_o philip_n do_v baptize_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n how_o and_o with_o what_o to_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o i_o admonish_v such_o as_o oppose_v this_o truth_n not_o to_o persist_v any_o long_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n or_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v in_o that_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o stand_v most_o for_o christ_n most_o to_o vilify_v and_o nullify_v his_o ordinance_n obj._n after_o what_o manner_n will_v you_o have_v believer_n baptise_a now_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n the_o present_a brethren_n be_v too_o rig_v baptism_n the_o present_a brethren_n too_o rig_v in_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o
such_o injunction_n as_o be_v command_v â—hings_n authority_n ought_v not_o to_o â—e_v obey_v in_o unlawful_a â—hings_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o so_o why_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o presbiterian_a sin_v who_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o command_n as_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n be_v abolish_v as_o aforesaid_a sect_n 5._o obj._n doubtless_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 1._o 18._o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v weak_o argue_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n paul_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o peter_n see_v peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o depend_v upon_o he_o whereas_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o acquaint_v the_o galathian_o with_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o after_o which_o he_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dependency_n upon_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v for_o three_o year_n space_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o depend_v upon_o peter_n that_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o all_o which_o action_n certain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o dependent_a either_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dedendancy_n there_o the_o dependent_a be_v confine_v be_v what_o a_o dependant_a be_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o he_o on_o who_o he_o depend_v but_o paul_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v any_o conclusion_n from_o peter_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o dependency_n among_o the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a calling_n one_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o infallability_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n why_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v any_o now_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o mediate_a call_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o under_o that_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o other_o sect_n 6._o obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o independent_n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o the_o independent_a do_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o independent_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbiterian_a and_o independent_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a upon_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o way_n they_o show_v themselves_o antichristian_n than_o christian_n rather_o of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n then_o of_o they_o of_o berea_n act._n 17._o 11._o obj._n do_v you_o think_v the_o presbiterian_o go_v about_o to_o foster_v any_o know_a tenant_n of_o popery_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v several_a tenant_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o this_o of_o superiority_n and_o infallability_n for_o be_v superiority_n in_o the_o clergy_n tolerable_a then_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v subdue_v it_o in_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o obj._n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n as_o pope_n etc._n etc._n find_v in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o title_n of_o preeminence_n as_o a_o sinod_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o retain_v arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n classical_a provincial_n or_o nationall_n synod_n each_o of_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o direct_v popery_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v each_o of_o these_o degree_n superior_a one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v equal_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v retain_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o he_o term_v himself_o seruâ—â—_n seruâ—rum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o colour_n his_o hypocrisy_n now_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o term_a popery_n in_o gross_a we_o will_v call_v it_o double_a refine_a popery_n obj._n why_o so_o ans_fw-fr because_o it_o have_v receive_v two_o refining_n from_o the_o grossness_n popery_n presbytery_n double_a refine_a popery_n of_o the_o error_n whereof_o lordly_a prelacy_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o presbytery_n the_o second_o retain_v part_n of_o the_o same_o spawn_v of_o antichristianisme_n as_o do_v the_o former_a obj._n in_o what_o respect_n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o all_o majority_n and_o preeminency_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o will_v yet_o strive_v to_o uphold_v it_o by_o these_o three_o degree_n afore-named_n sect_n 7._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o reflect_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o any_o to_o control_v they_o in_o their_o error_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n since_o church_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n jam._n 4._o 2._o yet_o to_o prevent_v such_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n as_o also_o promise_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o obj._n but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n decline_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o â—â—e_z obedience_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o advice_n be_v tender_v he_o from_o neighbour_a church_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o thereby_o indeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o member_n shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ruinate_v mat._n 5._o 30._o sect_n 8._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v member_n eject_v upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o difference_n ans_fw-fr no_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v capital_a viz._n to_o the_o subâ—eâ—siâ—â—_n of_o a_o fundamental_a part_n of_o religion_n obj._n but_o in_o case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v such_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o can_v the_o lesser_a part_n do_v against_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o lesser_a part_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n ae_v obedience_n and_o so_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o act_v 19_o 9_o obj._n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o tolerate_v all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n among_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o heresy_n shall_v glory_n heresy_n will_v advantage_v god_n glory_n be_v for_o thereby_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o what_o matter_v in_o that_o the_o turkish_a koran_n be_v print_v in_o london_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o heresy_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v more_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o such_o lisenciousnesse_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o do_v not_o run_v itself_o into_o a_o moral_a offence_n and_o that_o the_o force_v of_o such_o like_a to_o hypocrisy_n it_o do_v prove_v more_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v such_o like_a people_n more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o than_o all_o the_o rigour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o
1_o 2._o act._n 9_o 26_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o ejection_n of_o member_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 12._o 13._o as_o also_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o treat_v how_o matter_n of_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o church_n sect_n 1._o objection_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o judicature_n certain_o neither_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o 17._o viz._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o number_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o acquaint_v so_o many_o with_o every_o business_n see_v the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v continual_o employ_v about_o trifle_n ans_fw-fr as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o brethren_n be_v so_o numerous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o then_o they_o may_v divide_v into_o more_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o that_o from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v decide_v controversy_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o in_o the_o city_n be_v meet_v together_o about_o it_o yea_o be_v there_o as_o many_o part_n in_o that_o particular_a city_n as_o there_o be_v such_o particular_n in_o the_o universal_a yet_o if_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o universal_a rule_n they_o be_v as_o complete_a church_n as_o the_o universal_a and_o may_v be_v term_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n as_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v term_v a_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o twenty_o thousand_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n meet_v upon_o every_o occasion_n individual_a body_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a member_n shall_v meet_v together_o upon_o every_o particular_a occasion_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o about_o a_o general_a business_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n politic_a of_o the_o state_n who_o in_o regard_n they_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o common_a good_a therefore_o they_o divide_v into_o part_n each_o part_n elect_v two_o or_o more_o to_o act_v for_o they_o as_o their_o representative_n which_o we_o call_v knight_n of_o shire_n as_o also_o in_o town_n corporate_a now_o in_o choose_v of_o these_o knight_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n that_o every_o freeholder_n of_o so_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o such_o representative_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o every_o such_o freeholder_n bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o such_o a_o election_n but_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o go_v or_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o yet_o he_o or_o their_o absence_n do_v not_o retard_v the_o business_n for_o if_o but_o any_o part_n of_o the_o freeholders_n of_o the_o say_a county_n or_o county_n do_v appear_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o representives_n for_o their_o county_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lawful_o summon_v and_o not_o make_v appearance_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n propose_v must_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sect_n 2._o obj._n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n make_v upon_o such_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o commoner_n will_v lose_v their_o privilege_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v make_v in_o lay_v of_o a_o tax_n or_o sessement_n for_o a_o town_n etc._n etc._n where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n aught_o to_o have_v public_a notice_n give_v they_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_n where_o such_o a_o tax_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v yet_o be_v not_o every_o one_o absolute_o bind_v by_o this_o summons_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o if_o he_o or_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o as_o do_v appear_v may_v lay_v the_o tax_n and_o the_o other_o not_o appear_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v appear_v whether_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o obj._n but_o if_o none_o make_v their_o appearance_n what_o will_v follow_v ans_fw-fr upon_o such_o neglect_n the_o pastor_n and_o church_n officer_n may_v do_v it_o themselves_o according_a to_o my_o former_a instance_n obj._n what_o will_v you_o infer_v from_o hence_o ans_fw-fr that_o in_o any_o act_n of_o judicature_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o real_a body_n thereof_o have_v public_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o controversy_n part_v of_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v controversy_n member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o most_o of_o they_o forbear_v come_v thereunto_o that_o then_o the_o party_n which_o shall_v so_o come_v albeit_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o other_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o be_v so_o do_v the_o reâ—â—_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v it_o obj._n but_o if_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o summons_n what_o will_v follow_v ans_fw-fr then_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o according_a to_o my_o former_a instance_n sect_n 3._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v every_o â—particular_a controversy_n so_o decide_v albeit_o of_o the_o small_a concernment_n ans_fw-fr that_o every_o particular_a business_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o church_n two_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o church_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v leave_v two_o remedy_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o discern_v by_o you_o presbiterian_o for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o think_v such_o business_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v as_o you_o do_v obj._n i_o wonder_v what_o remedy_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v discover_v they_o ans_fw-fr you_o will_v wonder_v indeed_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o method_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o regulate_v and_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o which_o you_o so_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o oppose_v sect_n 4._o obj._n where_o be_v those_o spectacle_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v put_v they_o on_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n ans_fw-fr you_o may_v find_v they_o even_o before_o your_o nose_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n when_o you_o read_v the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n you_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o amaze_v we_o as_o the_o intricatenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a that_o every_o trivial_a thing_n shall_v be_v dispute_v on_o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o every_o business_n be_v church_n â—_o caveat_n tâ—_n he_o church_n take_v off_o before_o it_o come_v at_o the_o church_n for_o in_o case_n any_o difference_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a joy_n to_o see_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautalous_a either_o to_o give_v or_o take_v occasion_n of_o revenge_n or_o offence_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 1â—_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o when_o his_o and_o lot_n herdsman_n fall_v at_o variance_n desire_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o for_o say_a â—e_n wâ—_n be_v brethren_n yea_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v a_o difference_n though_o he_o be_v
by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n who_o make_v choyâ—e_v of_o barâ—â—bâ—s_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o brethren_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o they_o in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o permit_v peter_n and_o james_n to_o speak_v first_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a in_o the_o assembly_n as_o also_o in_o that_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v man_n of_o eminence_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la to_o send_v in_o their_o behalf_n to_o antioch_n sect_n 5._o 2._o that_o messenger_n be_v so_o send_v aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o wise_o not_o make_v any_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v but_o only_o to_o speak_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o do_v not_o interupt_v peter_n but_o wait_v their_o opportunity_n obj._n then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o speak_v ans_fw-fr they_o may_v speak_v if_o they_o will_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n who_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v do_v but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v after_o that_o peter_n use_v james_n have_v open_v the_o case_n but_o give_v their_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v thereby_o satisfy_v do_v aquiesse_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o peter_n and_o james_n have_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr then_o they_o be_v to_o have_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o if_o order_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o confusion_n can_v and_o it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gain_v this_o experience_n at_o that_o meeting_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v and_o so_o consequent_o all_o church_n in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n whatsoever_o viz._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o will_v doubtless_o require_v order_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v unto_o it_o sect_n 6._o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o oracle_n be_v grave_o and_o sententious_o deliver_v much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n therefore_o this_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o though_o they_o may_v speak_v yet_o if_o that_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o both_o offend_v against_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n to_o small_a or_o no_o purpose_n again_o as_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o power_n to_o prophesy_v as_o clear_o appear_v from_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o for_o in_o this_o especial_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o write_v these_o say_n to_o the_o church_n prophesy_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o prophesy_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n to_o covit_fw-la these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o godly_a emulation_n give_v they_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o very_a mean_a in_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o noble_a berean_a viz._n by_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o scripture_n attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o then_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v his_o talent_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o barnabas_n simeon_n call_v niger_n lutius_n of_o cyrene_n manaen_n aquilla_n prisilla_n etc._n etc._n attain_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o precedent_n also_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a tool_n it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v â—ith_n edge_n tool_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v very_a cautation_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge-tool_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o many_o arise_v from_o such_o action_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubtless_o great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v edify_v as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o administer_v cause_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v who_o many_o time_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o such_o meeting_n to_o procure_v themselves_o miâ—ch_a by_o glory_v in_o our_o shame_n obj._n i_o commend_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v no_o countenancer_n of_o disorder_n in_o your_o brethren_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o boldness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o such_o member_n have_v make_v your_o church_n eviâ—_n speak_v of_o and_o disesteem_v more_o than_o otherways_o they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o yet_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n have_v but_o one_o tallant_a will_v you_o have_v he_o employ_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o without_o all_o question_n but_o not_o in_o public_a meeting_n practise_v how_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d aâ—e_n to_o be_v practise_v for_o there_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordnance_n of_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16_o 16._o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o carp_v at_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o in_o private_a meeting_n they_o ought_v to_o employ_v their_o particular_a talon_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v in_o time_n become_v such_o exspert_a proficient_n in_o theology_n as_o to_o teach_v public_o be_v call_v thereunto_o sect_n 8._o obj._n svppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o condescend_v that_o either_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o to_o gather_v church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v employ_v how_o will_v you_o have_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o ans_fw-fr i_o confess_v if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v refractory_a the_o wheel_n will_v be_v much_o long_o in_o turn_v over_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o though_o the_o magistrate_n oppose_v it_o to_o employ_v such_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n viz._n for_o gather_v of_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o herod_n with_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_v bend_v their_o utmost_a power_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n title_v their_o act_n which_o doubtless_o be_v write_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o decay_a church_n by_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n aught_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o albeit_o the_o heredian_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_v of_o these_o time_n shall_v oppose_v the_o work_n yet_o ought_v they_o be_v like_o valiant_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v remember_v always_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 4._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n from_o our_o present_a
union_n and_o communion_n we_o have_v also_o further_a direction_n from_o they_o how_o this_o temple_n or_o fabric_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o pollution_n within_o or_o ruin_n without_o viz._n how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o by_o pastor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o oversee_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o all_o paul_n epistle_n do_v chief_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n now_o christian_a friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v serious_o in_o what_o a_o condition_n you_o be_v now_o in_o for_o to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v real_o to_o destroy_v yourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o disclaim_v your_o body_n to_o be_v material_n of_o that_o forementioned_a fabric_n or_o temple_n it_o most_o of_o consequence_n follow_v that_o you_o also_o disclaim_v christ_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v christ_n include_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v one_o but_o you_o by_o disclaim_v your_o body_n to_o be_v of_o that_o temple_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v your_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o not_o christ_n who_o do_v you_o belong_v unto_o if_o not_o to_o satan_n true_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v most_o of_o your_o body_n to_o be_v temple_n proof_n fit_a stone_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fabric_n but_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o lie_v in_o such_o distinct_a â—eapes_n out_o of_o the_o building_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o work_n so_o long_o you_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o temple_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n among_o you_o again_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o you_o be_v so_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—logy_n that_o you_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_n in_o need_n of_o external_a 〈…〉_o man_n oâ—_n mâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d academician_n of_o a_o accidence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o skilful_a musician_n of_o a_o gam-ut_a in_o regard_n the_o one_o can_v subsist_v and_o the_o other_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v of_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o theory_n as_o that_o they_o be_v become_v naturalize_v unto_o they_o yet_o go_v to_o any_o of_o these_o party_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o these_o ability_n and_o experiment_n and_o the_o academician_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n and_o so_o on_o by_o gradation_n as_o to_o his_o accidence_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n the_o song-man_n and_o musician_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o learn_v their_o gam-ut_a and_o so_o on_o to_o other_o musical_a proportion_n the_o strong_a man_n will_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o breast_n milk_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o gain_v his_o strength_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v will_v despise_v their_o small_a beginning_n or_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v any_o other_o can_v come_v to_o the_o like_a knowledge_n or_o strength_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n however_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o most_o useful_a mean_n to_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n or_o strength_n therefore_o albeit_o you_o think_v yourselves_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v digest_v the_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o spiritual_a or_o logical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hide_a or_o deep_a secreet_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o doubtless_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v also_o babe_n in_o christ_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v sometime_o such_o despise_v not_o therefore_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o present_a knowledge_n and_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v up_o to_o your_o present_a stature_n in_o christ_n reject_v not_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n experience_a paul_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o yea_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o say_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v as_o to_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o these_o exhortation_n if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o mean_n to_o build_v up_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a faith_n or_o why_o be_v such_o precedent_n of_o their_o left_a upon_o record_n unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o precedent_n to_o imitate_v again_o why_o do_v they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o unless_o it_o be_v to_o practise_v what_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o baptise_v believer_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n &_o 11._o 20._o as_o also_o christ_n own_o practice_n and_o imitation_n mat._n 26._o 26._o &_o 28._o 12._o i_o say_v if_o these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o now_o christian_n who_o be_v they_o prescribe_v you_o will_v reply_v they_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o time_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o these_o but_o now_o god_n will_v burn_v up_o all_o such_o dross_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o dross_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o burn_v up_o his_o church_n with_o they_o again_o every_o shadow_n have_v its_o substance_n and_o every_o substance_n its_o shadow_n and_o albeit_o these_o ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o shell_n to_o the_o kernel_n yet_o must_v the_o kernel_n have_v its_o shell_n to_o ripen_v in_o or_o it_o will_v never_o increase_v to_o its_o maturity_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v christ_n a_o church_n militant_a you_o may_v also_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v and_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o temple_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o will_v christ_n have_v a_o church_n militant_a which_o militant_a church_n can_v no_o more_o subsist_v without_o ordinance_n than_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n you_o will_v reply_v we_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v again_o today_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v albeit_o you_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o compose_v all_o of_o spirit_n you_o have_v as_o well_o a_o carnal_a part_n as_o a_o spiritual_a part_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v in_o himself_o as_o well_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 33._o etc._n etc._n which_o fleshly_a substance_n you_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a whilst_o you_o be_v member_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v antichrist_n have_v pollute_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o traditional_a paâ—â—_n of_o they_o which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v much_o if_o not_o altogether_o purge_v and_o clear_v from_o their_o antichristian_a dross_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primative_a purity_n out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v involve_v in_o to_o which_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v a_o willing_a